three_o the_o devil_n tend_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n error_n and_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o these_o to_o maintain_v true_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n revelation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v still_o rule_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n see_v christ_n jesus_n now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n use_v enter_v into_o his_o kingly_a office_n do_v give_v his_o church_n revelation_n we_o see_v his_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o give_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o give_v his_o church_n prophecy_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n plain_o and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n a_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o revelation_n by_o john_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o this_o revelation_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o where_o this_o name_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n be_v often_o call_v by_o this_o name_n alone_o god_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n by_o communication_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o from_o none_o god_n give_v to_o he_o answer_n how_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n ans._n we_o conceive_v of_o christ_n 2._o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o nothing_o see_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v in_o propriety_n of_o person_n second_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o mediator_n not_o god_n simple_o but_o god-man_n or_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a so_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 28._o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n phil._n 2._o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o in_o his_o manhood_n so_o here_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n mediator_n and_o god_n incarnate_a neither_o can_v any_o say_v hence_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n not_o simple_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 6._o 3._o 29._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n god-man_n nay_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o look_v as_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n of_o the_o father_n so_o must_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o give_v christ_n this_o revelalation_n he_o give_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n for_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v part_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v king_n also_o of_o this_o book_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n and_o royalty_n again_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v they_o ere_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v man_n first_o use_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o and_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o a_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o these_o law_n the_o book_n of_o this_o scripture_n they_o be_v christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n &_o privilege_n for_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o only_o and_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o the_o royalty_n and_o interest_n of_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o the_o same_o follow_v of_o all_o other_o then_o hence_o i_o gather_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v authority_n above_o these_o law_n above_o this_o book_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n privilege_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o by_o proportion_n for_o these_o be_v christ_n law_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o none_o must_v be_v above_o they_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n jesus_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o law_n than_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o have_v royalty_n interest_n and_o title_n into_o these_o scripture_n monarch_n and_o prince_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a &_o have_v authority_n over_o their_o subject_n yea_o more_o over_o all_o cause_n yet_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n see_v these_o book_n be_v christ_n royalty_n 2._o and_o he_o alone_o have_v sovereign_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n we_o note_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v expound_v scripture_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n he_o alone_o can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o man_n can_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n here_o and_o by_o scripture_n they_o expound_v scripture_n but_o christ_n alone_o without_o scripture_n can_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o condemn_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v the_o church_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v and_o determine_v of_o scripture_n without_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n his_o royalty_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o christ_n alone_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o own_o law_n man_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o ministerial_a judgement_n by_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o book_n now_o this_o book_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n yea_o a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n now_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o write_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o man_n write_n whatsoever_o then_o this_o show_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o age_n which_o delight_n only_o in_o the_o hear_n
than_o it_o may_v be_v fire_n shall_v cease_v to_o burn_v 2._o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o oven_n now_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v contingent_a necessary_a by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v necessary_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v therefore_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n for_o this_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o away_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o dispose_v they_o and_o incline_v man_n free_a will_n second_o the_o matter_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a see_v thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ans._n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o though_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o though_o a_o thousand_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o man_n ere_o it_o be_v expire_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a it_o seem_v but_o a_o short_a time_n which_o must_v short_o come_v he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o terrify_v all_o carnal_a and_o careless_a man_n for_o it_o foretell_v judgement_n and_o destruction_n to_o those_o which_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n see_v their_o destruction_n come_v short_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o any_o carnal_a man_n can_v lay_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n that_o judgement_n must_v come_v quick_o it_o will_v rouse_v he_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o will_v terrify_v his_o soul_n we_o here_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n application_n though_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o we_o never_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o which_o be_v so_o careless_a will_v consider_v that_o destruction_n and_o judgement_n must_v come_v short_o to_o those_o which_o be_v careless_a it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n let_v these_o careless_a man_n let_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v on_o they_o quick_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a let_v the_o young_a man_n not_o run_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n 3._o lest_o the_o lord_n come_v ere_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v quick_o his_o judgement_n they_o make_v haste_n and_o be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o delay_v not_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o arm_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o persecution_n affliction_n &_o calamity_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o cross_v they_o may_v be_v impatient_a and_o discourage_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v short_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n on_o their_o shoulder_n but_o for_o a_o while_n a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o ease_v they_o deliver_v they_o and_o comfort_v their_o trouble_a mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n it_o follow_v which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o revelation_n he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n he_o open_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v look_v we_o have_v our_o call_n and_o warrant_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_v as_o here_o s._n johns_n he_o open_v not_o this_o revelation_n before_o he_o have_v special_a warrant_n so_o must_v we_o look_v for_o our_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o till_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o duty_n be_v practise_v there_o will_v be_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n more_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n then_o there_o be_v second_o he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n to_o get_v more_o reverence_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n that_o it_o may_v more_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v send_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o get_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o reverence_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o withal_o send_v it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n no_o doubt_n the_o subject_n will_v receive_v it_o most_o reverent_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o god_n send_v to_o his_o church_n not_o by_o any_o but_o by_o his_o angel_n then_o this_o shall_v procure_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o reverence_n see_v god_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o apostle_n s._n john_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n now_o follow_v the_o five_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v two_o first_o a_o angel_n second_o john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o first_o instrument_n be_v a_o angel_n by_o who_o he_o send_v this_o revelation_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v their_o ministry_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v 7._o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n daniel_n have_v many_o of_o his_o dream_n expound_v by_o a_o angel_n 8_o and_o the_o seven_o vision_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o gather_v not_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v worship_v they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v present_a about_o we_o and_o see_v our_o want_n but_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o must_v have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o a_o special_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o the_o second_o instrument_n be_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o pen_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v son_n to_o zebedeus_n kinsman_n to_o christ._n now_o to_o procure_v credit_n and_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o revelation_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o call_v himself_o his_o servant_n john_n second_o by_o a_o effect_n which_o bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n his_o cousin_n or_o kinsman_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12._o 50._o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v my_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n not_o he_o which_o be_v kinsman_n or_o cousin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n stand_v the_o note_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian._n have_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o great_a kindred_n to_o come_v of_o prince_n &_o noble_a blood_n but_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v ally_v and_o cousin_n to_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n we_o must_v leave_v off_o our_o old_a service_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o
to_o allow_v of_o those_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o pure_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n namely_o of_o her_o severity_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v after_o their_o discovery_n to_o oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n how_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v suffer_v or_o as_o well_o thou_o have_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v press_v down_o under_o a_o great_a burden_n these_o burden_n be_v trouble_n which_o these_o false_a apostle_n cause_v after_o they_o be_v discover_v first_o open_a injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o the_o spread_a of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v such_o as_o cerinthus_n ebeon_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o note_v use_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o even_o the_o best_a church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o false_a apostle_n teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o these_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o same_o as_o jude_n exhort_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o more_o religion_n be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v it_o second_o that_o professor_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o not_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o best_a church_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o false_a apostle_n 2._o and_o that_o for_o most_o weighty_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o see_v dissension_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o wicked_a erroneous_a and_o heretical_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o to_o live_v in_o his_o church_n to_o make_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o love_v he_o more_o to_o try_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o to_o bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o discourage_v but_o more_o to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o after_o the_o deal_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n against_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v herself_o against_o they_o thou_o have_v suffer_v and_o have_v patience_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bear_v a_o burden_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v they_o object_n but_o how_o can_v trouble_n persecution_n and_o patience_n stand_v together_o for_o trouble_n be_v against_o man_n nature_n and_o make_v they_o fret_v and_o be_v impatient_a against_o god_n &_o man_n ans._n these_o stand_v together_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 4._o tribulation_n bring_v patience_n and_o they_o stand_v thus_o together_o to_o he_o which_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n shed_v his_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n &_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n give_v he_o a_o special_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o which_o be_v most_o trouble_v be_v withal_o most_o patient_a so_o trouble_n and_o patience_n may_v be_v together_o and_o have_v patience_n here_o be_v the_o first_o way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a apostle_n and_o their_o deal_n which_o be_v double_a first_o injury_n and_o persecution_n second_o false_a doctrine_n heretical_a and_o damnable_a teach_n now_o by_o patience_n she_o oppose_v herself_o to_o both_o these_o so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o persecutor_n such_o as_o injury_n or_o wrong_v we_o be_v patience_n whereby_o we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a overcome_v and_o win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v our_o mean_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o return_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o wrong_n but_o to_o have_v patience_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o wrong_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n how_o she_o oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o spread_n of_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v labour_v that_o be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o maintain_v my_o glory_n and_o true_a religion_n thou_o have_v take_v as_o great_a pain_n as_o they_o do_v to_o broach_v heresy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o they_o here_o then_o be_v our_o second_o way_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o wicked_a man_n use_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o this_o labour_n be_v double_a partly_o of_o the_o minister_n partly_o of_o the_o people_n concern_v minister_n the_o minister_n first_o labour_n must_v be_v by_o study_v and_o read_v the_o word_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n revelation_n 11._o must_v eat_v the_o book_n that_o be_v by_o study_n &_o meditation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n to_o digest_v it_o well_o psal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o mouth_n second_o he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n three_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o labour_n to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o know_v they_o but_o make_v the_o church_n to_o know_v they_o tit._n 1._o he_o must_v convince_v false_a teacher_n and_o then_o discern_v and_o discover_v they_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o convince_a and_o descry_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n second_o by_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a life_n so_o christ_n note_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n second_o their_o hypocritical_a life_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n note_v wicked_a man_n error_n and_o then_o their_o bad_a life_n four_o he_o must_v labour_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v edify_v and_o take_v fruit_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n and_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v his_o example_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o contemn_v the_o word_n six_o he_o must_v make_v petition_n to_o god_n that_o his_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v receive_v &_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n now_o as_o the_o minister_n use_v so_o the_o people_n also_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v &_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o repent_v therefore_o we_o must_v first_o know_v
election_n rom._n 9_o and_o so_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o have_v only_o the_o general_a election_n they_o may_v renounce_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a election_n be_v immutable_a now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o they_o become_v thus_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v it_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o very_a many_o of_o ignorance_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v peter_n preach_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v by_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o they_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o synagove_n of_o satan_n for_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n but_o threaten_v and_o reject_v he_o than_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o church_n to_o become_v no_o church_n but_o when_o a_o church_n hold_v error_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v open_o convict_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o judgement_n and_o still_o remain_v so_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o before_o though_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o private_a man_n for_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n hold_v justification_n by_o work_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n till_o it_o be_v convict_v public_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o papist_n libertine_n family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v convict_v by_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o hold_v such_o heresy_n as_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n and_o have_v be_v convict_v long_o ago_o of_o they_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o fall_v namely_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o ob._n but_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o defend_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n answ._n though_o they_o hold_v the_o letter_n yet_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o overthrow_v all_o for_o he_o which_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n deny_v they_o see_v they_o take_v away_o christ_n in_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o take_v away_o his_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o half_a christ._n this_o their_o example_n shall_v be_v ever_o in_o our_o eye_n see_v these_o jew_n god_n own_o choose_a people_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o fall_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o worship_v the_o devil_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o proud_a because_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o suspect_v ourselves_o take_v heed_n we_o maintain_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o show_v it_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v 10._o in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o see_v christ_n comfort_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n abstain_v here_o to_o rebuke_v the_o church_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reprehension_n in_o she_o but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o decay_v not_o in_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v do_v second_o he_o do_v it_o because_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o of_o the_o deed_n he_o take_v their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n christ_n he_o commend_v and_o comfort_v she_o give_v her_o counsel_n and_o rebuke_v she_o not_o not_o that_o she_o want_v just_a cause_n of_o rebuke_n see_v that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rebuke_v she_o but_o commend_v and_o counsel_v she_o we_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n church_n to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o for_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o so_o be_v keep_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o she_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o for_o all_o other_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o affliction_n sometime_o but_o fear_v not_o here_o be_v christ_n counsel_n which_o have_v three_o part_n first_o a_o precept_n fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n second_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v three_o a_o precept_n again_o be_v thou_o faithful_a the_o first_o precept_n be_v fear_v not_o this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a &_o where_o paul_n bid_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a but_o fear_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o decline_a or_o avoid_v of_o death_n see_v all_o thing_n by_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o infirmity_n second_o fear_n be_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o virtue_n the_o three_o be_v from_o unbelief_n when_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o hurt_n forsake_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n more_o fear_v the_o person_n of_o man_n than_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o two_o first_o but_o of_o the_o last_o only_o namely_o a_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n we_o forsake_v god_n and_o religion_n that_o fear_n which_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o fear_v not_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n namely_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o some_o part_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n in_o this_o christ_n show_v the_o mean_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o such_o fear_n of_o peril_n persecution_n or_o danger_n namely_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o undergo_v all_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o christ_n often_o prescribe_v and_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o now_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n now_o in_o our_o day_n can_v say_v to_o all_o god_n child_n fear_v not_o but_o alas_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o voice_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n howle_n and_o lament_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o your_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o
sure_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o if_o one_o look_v and_o view_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n as_o osea_n say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n every_o man_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n none_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o beside_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a fleshly_a dead_a and_o drown_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n none_o affect_v thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v possess_v with_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o all_o man_n in_o general_a lie_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n have_v wrap_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o security_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n though_o god_n preach_v daily_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o they_o again_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n want_v of_o mercy_n and_o love_n the_o cruelty_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o man_n oppression_n whoredom_n fornication_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n now_o in_o our_o day_n rife_o in_o every_o place_n these_o be_v common_a sin_n call_v for_o vengeance_n which_o will_v come_v undoubted_o unless_o we_o repent_v so_o that_o christ_n can_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o this_o church_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a voice_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n yet_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o remnant_n who_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o must_v take_v to_o they_o christian_a fortitude_n &_o courage_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n &_o of_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o bold_o undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o let_v they_o first_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v distrustful_o must_v have_v a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n reu._n 21._o 8._o therefore_o for_o fear_n of_o this_o reward_n let_v we_o go_v on_o fear_v nothing_o 2_o they_o must_v consider_v god_n presence_n he_o be_v by_o they_o ready_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o elishah_n servant_n see_v in_o dothan_n a_o huge_a army_n which_o beset_v he_o and_o his_o master_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o these_o against_o us._n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o god_n angel_n will_v defend_v and_o guard_v he_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n in_o danger_n they_o must_v believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o god_n be_v present_a he_o have_v his_o angel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o child_n 3_o god_n child_n must_v consider_v in_o peril_n that_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n paul_n he_o account_v it_o his_o chief_a honour_n nay_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o if_o suffer_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v such_o a_o honourable_a thing_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n arm_v ourselves_o with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o cross_n &_o affliction_n whatsoever_o but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a day_n of_o misery_n nor_o have_v not_o this_o perfect_a fortitude_n they_o must_v lament_v and_o howl_v lest_o the_o evil_a day_n take_v they_o unprovided_a the_o next_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o this_o church_n must_v suffer_v but_o before_o he_o propound_v the_o affliction_n he_o set_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n before_o hand_n to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o correction_n before_o they_o come_v lest_o we_o perish_v in_o they_o for_o christ_n luk._n 19_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o her_o visitation_n because_o she_o will_v not_o think_v of_o her_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v therefore_o christ_n forotel_v and_o show_v her_o final_a destruction_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o christ_n show_v he_o be_v true_a god_n for_o he_o which_o can_v foretell_v all_o future_a thing_n in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v contingent_a he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o christ_n foretell_v their_o particular_a affliction_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n ob._n but_o the_o physician_n can_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o his_o patient_n the_o astronomer_n the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o come_v answ._n they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o mean_n the_o physician_n foretell_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n he_o see_v in_o the_o party_n by_o which_o death_n be_v in_o â—ort_n present_a so_o the_o astronomer_n by_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v foretell_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o course_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o which_o the_o eclipse_n be_v present_a but_o without_o these_o sign_n and_o cause_n they_o can_v simple_o but_o christ_n without_o any_o sign_n or_o cause_n simple_o foretell_v this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n christ_n describe_v the_o affliction_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o person_n some_o of_o you_o three_o the_o kind_n imprisonment_n four_a the_o end_n to_o try_v you_o five_o the_o time_n ten_o day_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n ob._n but_o how_o can_v he_o afflict_v they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n ans._n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o rule_v guide_v and_o govern_v in_o they_o direct_v their_o thought_n will_n affection_n so_o as_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o move_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n now_o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o persecution_n we_o see_v of_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v which_o persecute_v the_o church_n namely_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o notorious_a wicked_a wretch_n which_o have_v satan_n for_o their_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n see_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o he_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v then_o all_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o he_o which_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o religion_n in_o word_n or_o action_n he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o action_n use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n satan_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a agent_n he_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v as_o a_o soldier_n under_o his_o band_n again_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o all_o such_o person_n see_v they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n lead_v and_o move_v by_o he_o yea_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n furthermore_o the_o weapon_n we_o must_v have_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a see_v our_o enemy_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o which_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o this_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n elias_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a weapon_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n among_o we_o then_o be_v indeed_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v use_v but_o our_o principal_a weapon_n must_v be_v prayer_n that_o must_v be_v our_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n the_o
the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o hate_v that_o be_v not_o their_o person_n but_o their_o error_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o dislike_v the_o least_o honour_n or_o approbation_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o idol_n for_o these_o nicolaitane_n do_v not_o honour_v idol_n or_o offer_v to_o they_o but_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o invite_v by_o their_o friend_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o they_o yet_o christ_n hate_v their_o deal_n show_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o also_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o idol_n yet_o they_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n adore_v they_o light_a candle_n and_o taper_n to_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o hang_v costly_a jewel_n about_o their_o neck_n clothe_v they_o with_o costly_a apparel_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o far_o more_o than_o the_o nicolaitane_n do_v therefore_o have_v christ_n cause_n to_o hate_v they_o much_o more_o this_o also_o teach_v man_n which_o travel_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o travel_v not_o without_o any_o call_n to_o see_v news_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a church_n offer_v themselves_o to_o occasion_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n though_o they_o hate_v image_n for_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a place_n they_o must_v come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o do_v as_o their_o manner_n be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v without_o some_o approbation_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o least_o approbation_n or_o like_n of_o they_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n which_o travel_n to_o travel_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o out_o but_o by_o some_o special_a call_n and_o necessity_n further_o by_o this_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hate_v all_o familiar_a society_n with_o idolater_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v live_v with_o idolater_n in_o a_o civil_a course_n of_o peace_n but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o familiarity_n and_o amity_n with_o they_o now_o as_o christ_n hate_v their_o idolatry_n so_o do_v he_o their_o fornication_n give_v we_o example_n to_o hate_v fornication_n first_o because_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o body_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o not_o satan_n his_o enemy_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o by_o profession_n then_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o fair_a pure_a and_o clean_a fit_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o they_o which_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o fornication_n make_v they_o sty_n and_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n repent_v quick_o 16._o have_v lay_v down_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n here_o he_o show_v the_o remedy_n to_o escape_v and_o after_o the_o remedy_n add_v two_o reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o remedy_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o second_o the_o nicolaitan_o in_o the_o remedy_n note_v first_o what_o repentance_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n three_o to_o who_o to_o repent_v proper_o be_v to_o change_v the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o god_n thus_o when_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n have_v this_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_v as_o before_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n whole_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o here_o repentance_n as_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o go_v with_o or_o be_v in_o repentance_n as_o first_o humiliation_n confession_n of_o our_o sin_n condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o second_o invocation_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o three_o reformation_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n purpose_v and_o indevore_v in_o his_o life_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o prescribe_v repentance_n to_o his_o church_n ans._n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v or_o demerit_v salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o only_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v do_v that_o but_o he_o call_v they_o often_o to_o this_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n repentance_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o god_n favour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n procure_v in_o christ._n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o path_n way_n wherein_o all_o man_n must_v walk_v which_o must_v have_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o to_o who_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v repentance_n ans._n first_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o pergamus_n second_o to_o the_o nicolaitane_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n thereof_o christ_n before_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o worthy_a grace_n &_o they_o have_v repentance_n before_o yet_o christ_n bid_v they_o repent_v still_o now_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v repentance_n still_o to_o a_o repentant_a people_n it_o show_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n a_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a repentance_n when_o one_o have_v begin_v and_o repent_v once_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o every_o day_n add_v to_o our_o age_n so_o every_o day_n for_o our_o new_a sin_n we_o must_v have_v new_a repentance_n 1._o cor._n 5._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n now_o 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o have_v true_a repentance_n note_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v their_o reconciliation_n more_o increase_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o their_o daily_a offence_n and_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v think_v that_o what_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v command_v here_o christ_n moreover_o prescribe_v this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n but_o to_o the_o nicolaitane_n which_o hold_v two_o damnable_a error_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o no_o doubt_n they_o live_v according_o yet_o christ_n bid_v they_o repent_v then_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v not_o bar_v from_o god_n mercy_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v excellent_a be_v that_o of_o isaiah_n our_o god_n be_v much_o exceed_v much_o in_o mercy_n psalm_n 130._o god_n be_v much_o in_o mercy_n plenteous_a in_o redemption_n no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o god_n offer_v he_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o among_o we_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a people_n yet_o if_o these_o will_v repent_v the_o lord_n offer_v his_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o nicolaitane_n as_o judas_n or_o herode_fw-la be_v yet_o christ_n offer_v his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o then_o let_v all_o such_o wicked_a man_n break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o job_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n to_o presumption_n but_o be_v sure_a that_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a or_o crimson_a or_o as_o scarlet_a which_o can_v take_v no_o other_o colour_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n to_o help_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o malefactor_n not_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o yea_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v god_n fountain_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o draw_v dry_a but_o still_o he_o have_v in_o store_n only_o they_o must_v repent_v for_o if_o they_o look_v to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n look_v to_o have_v their_o repentance_n else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o
and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o erroneous_a every_o way_n imperfect_a the_o write_n of_o god_n holy_a certain_a and_o every_o way_n absolute_a be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v this_o testament_n short_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o word_n be_v 3._o argument_n for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n first_o the_o end_n uz._n to_o show_v it_o second_o the_o person_n his_o servant_n three_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o uz._n thing_n short_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o end_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v to_o manifest_v &_o declare_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o publish_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o revelation_n hence_o than_o we_o note_v 1_o that_o the_o papist_n err_v who_o say_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o word_n but_o bar_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o revelation_n be_v to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n then_o this_o i_o gather_v if_o that_o this_o book_n be_v most_o hard_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o lie_v man_n than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o must_v be_v learned_a and_o read_v and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o person_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n this_o book_n then_o of_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o keep_v back_o but_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 3._o then_o see_v those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o will_n 18._o to_o who_o he_o declare_v this_o book_n and_o other_o they_o must_v be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o must_v repent_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n in_o obedience_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o never_o profit_n but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v bare_a hearer_n never_o practise_v that_o we_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o repent_v not_o neither_o live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o repentance_n in_o new_a obedience_n for_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o which_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n he_o approve_v of_o he_o he_o like_v of_o he_o and_o acquaint_v he_o daily_o with_o his_o will_n and_o word_n increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n second_o 2._o see_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o angel_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v true_a god_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v true_a god_n his_o servant_n not_o to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o his_o servant_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n be_v false_a for_o if_o he_o call_v all_o effectual_o than_o he_o will_v offer_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v call_v but_o he_o write_v it_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n now_o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o he_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o true_a member_n his_o servant_n and_o true_a christian_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o revelation_n uz._n thing_n which_o short_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v general_o of_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o now_o past_a but_o this_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n short_o or_o quick_o first_o the_o matter_n be_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v show_v the_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o timothy_n they_o which_o be_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n show_v in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o man_n reason_n objection_n though_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o man_n will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o than_o it_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o free_a will_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o answer_n answer_n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n will_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v stand_v both_o together_o as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v absolute_a free_a will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o free_o so_o christ_n he_o die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o willing_o and_o give_v himself_o most_o free_o to_o die_v when_o he_o suffer_v death_n ergo_fw-la these_o two_o man_n free_a will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n though_o not_o constraint_n may_v stand_v together_o man_n will_v object_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n will_v must_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_v do_v answer_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o not_o to_o use_v they_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o be_v but_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o part_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_v to_o burn_v this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o in_o part_n because_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v change_v that_o order_n in_o the_o creation_n
practice_v this_o because_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o cradle_n natural_a presumption_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v his_o love_n to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o this_o natural_a presumption_n and_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o come_v to_o grace_n be_v to_o see_v that_o we_o want_v grace_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v sheep_n prodigal_a child_n in_o ourselves_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o see_v our_o own_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o desire_v it_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o want_v it_o to_o hunger_n and_o long_a for_o it_o three_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o to_o apprehend_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n by_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o step_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n second_o in_o that_o he_o set_v down_o first_o grace_n second_o peace_n here_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o seek_v for_o thing_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n second_o for_o peace_n and_o welfare_n not_o first_o peace_n and_o welfare_n but_o first_o for_o grace_n so_o christ_n bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rigteousnes_n thereof_o and_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v minister_v to_o us._n this_o discover_v the_o bad_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n who_o begin_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n first_o with_o peace_n in_o their_o calling_n to_o get_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n never_o seek_v first_o for_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n we_o must_v first_o have_v grace_n but_o man_n if_o god_n bless_v they_o in_o riches_n health_n and_o wealth_n they_o say_v oh_o god_n love_v i_o but_o alas_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n yet_o want_v grace_n we_o may_v have_v this_o welfare_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o yet_o want_v grace_n nay_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n which_o be_v but_o common_a blessing_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n see_v the_o lord_n bestow_v these_o common_a blessing_n on_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n psal._n 73._o 12._o but_o though_o the_o wicked_a have_v all_o these_o common_a blessing_n they_o be_v accurse_v and_o though_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n the_o favour_n and_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o health_n wealth_n nor_o liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a fron_n he_o which_o be_v be_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o author_n be_v god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n three_o the_o son_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n s._n john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v the_o father_n by_o his_o true_a nature_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o exo._n 3._o 14._o 15._o where_o moses_n demand_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v who_o send_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o lord_n tell_v he_o say_v i_o be_o ehjeh_fw-it jehovah_n have_v send_v i_o where_o be_v two_o name_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n now_o s._n john_n he_o expound_v they_o here_o where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v further_o these_o two_o name_n ehjeh_n jehovah_n be_v two_o such_o name_n as_o can_v be_v translate_v full_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n but_o be_v more_o significant_a in_o their_o original_a hebrew_n tongue_n for_o they_o import_v thus_o much_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a substance_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o absolute_a perfect_a simple_a substance_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n most_o simple_a pure_a and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 4._o a_o idol_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o man_n brain_n it_o have_v no_o subsist_v and_o be_v of_o itself_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o man_n art_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o all_o false_a god_n see_v he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o of_o or_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n none_o other_o have_v this_o property_n but_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o subsist_v and_o be_v as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o part_n as_o we_o have_v but_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o see_v then_o we_o have_v all_o we_o have_v of_o god_n our_o body_n soul_n and_o all_o we_o enjoy_v we_o must_v in_o lieu_n of_o recompense_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a every_o way_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eternal_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o though_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o beginning_n second_o they_o be_v eternal_a not_o absolute_o but_o by_o participation_n for_o god_n make_v they_o eternal_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o every_o way_n eternal_a from_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o his_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o god_n which_o be_v be_v which_o have_v his_o be_v of_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v we_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o conscience_n but_o many_o man_n flatter_v themselves_o say_v god_n will_v not_o come_v in_o my_o time_n to_o judgement_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o general_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o particular_a judgement_n by_o death_n in_o this_o life_n three_o if_o we_o will_v always_o remember_v this_o it_o will_v bridle_v out_o live_v and_o make_v we_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 16._o 24._o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 4._o these_o word_n common_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o they_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v seven_o spirit_n from_o these_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v but_o it_o can_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o attend_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n second_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o benediction_n or_o a_o salutation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v place_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n first_o because_o though_o he_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o he_o be_v seven_o that_o be_v many_o in_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o seven_o spirit_n second_o he_o call_v he_o so_o because_o he_o set_v down_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o see_v they_o
the_o second_o sense_n here_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o god_n incarnate_a the_o mediator_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o law_n they_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n which_o carry_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o mouth_n even_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o rule_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n esa._n 11._o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n conscience_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o can_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n none_o so_o high_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n second_o he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o break_v his_o law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v none_o can_v control_v he_o revel_v 3._o 7._o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o life_n and_o save_v they_o or_o else_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o be_v far_o above_o they_o we_o must_v then_o with_o all_o fear_n &_o tremble_a reverence_n his_o high_a majesty_n we_o reverence_v king_n on_o earth_n show_v great_a dutifulnesse_n to_o they_o then_o what_o reverence_n owe_v we_o to_o he_o which_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o majesty_n we_o must_v show_v our_o reverence_n to_o this_o prince_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o tremble_a and_o believe_v heart_n reverent_o and_o with_o conscience_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v his_o high_a name_n into_o our_o mouth_n without_o great_a reverence_n the_o very_a king_n must_v show_v reverence_n unto_o this_o king_n of_o king_n but_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n do_v show_v what_o little_a reverence_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v his_o name_n in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n to_o profane_v the_o same_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o in_o jest_n and_o without_o all_o reverence_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o they_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v without_o exception_n absolute_o and_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o willing_o must_v he_o be_v obey_v and_o without_o compulsion_n free_o yea_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n man_n they_o will_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o prince_n that_o we_o therefore_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n we_o must_v do_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o now_o this_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o must_v be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n 3._o all_o prince_n king_n &_o potentate_n must_v do_v he_o service_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o psal._n 2._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v inward_o reverence_n and_o outward_o obey_v he_o this_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o must_v make_v and_o frame_v their_o law_n after_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o must_v make_v law_n exercise_v judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v and_o end_v and_o continue_v war_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o see_v all_o king_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o subject_n be_v to_o they_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n so_o david_n say_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n be_v my_o counsellor_n psal._n 119._o 24._o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n 4._o and_o above_o all_o other_o king_n than_o all_o other_o must_v plant_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v they_o be_v christ_n subject_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o list_v 23._o and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v ready_a he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o his_o supper_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n 5._o and_o no_o man_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n they_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a king_n over_o all_o person_n &_o cause_n because_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o so_o they_o be_v under_o he_o king_n and_o have_v supremacy_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o room_n over_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o cross_n see_v that_o though_o the_o tyrant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o who_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o where_o they_o be_v the_o thick_a and_o will_v do_v most_o malice_n and_o can_v do_v to_o they_o as_o please_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n which_o follow_v which_o love_v us._n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n love_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o this_o love_n be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n not_o for_o any_o other_o
none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a &_o rot_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v rise_v and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o he_o rise_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o dead_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o his_o dear_a friend_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o which_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o enjoy_v not_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n above_o all_o friend_n who_o shall_v give_v we_o not_o only_a life_n and_o motion_n but_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n 19_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v that_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o &_o to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o shall_v will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n and_o then_o look_v on_o he_o who_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n contemn_v and_o this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n which_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n we_o think_v when_o we_o die_v all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o follow_v but_o though_o we_o lie_v rot_v in_o our_o grave_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n yet_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o look_v upon_o our_o judge_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n then_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o prepare_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o appear_v and_o behold_v this_o judge_n no_o doubt_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o appear_v it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o repent_v every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o and_o those_o who_o want_v they_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v they_o restore_v it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o divine_n that_o the_o elect_v have_v all_o their_o sense_n and_o other_o defect_n restore_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o wicked_a too_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o their_o power_n sense_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n restore_v the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o blind_a shall_v see_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o they_o see_v it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o punishment_n for_o the_o more_o sense_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o punishment_n because_o we_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o sense_n even_o of_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v no_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o any_o man_n or_o monarch_n can_v free_v we_o from_o appear_v for_o if_o any_o can_v escape_v than_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o prevail_v most_o against_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v escape_v his_o judgement_n for_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o judge_n &_o be_v summon_v before_o his_o majesty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o before_o his_o bar_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n namely_o that_o such_o woe_n and_o misery_n befall_v they_o as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o they_o never_o dream_v he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o rueful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o great_a enemy_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o will_v show_v rigour_n upon_o they_o and_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o pierce_v he_o but_o of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n because_o all_o such_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n as_o sword_n and_o spear_n wound_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n 10._o as_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jew_n which_o pierce_v christ_n as_o judas_n which_o betray_v christ_n &_o as_o the_o soldier_n which_o gore_a his_o side_n out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n which_o here_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v these_o but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v hence_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pierce_v and_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o shall_v they_o see_v his_o wound_n many_o shall_v see_v king_n and_o queen_n who_o they_o crown_v in_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la as_o king_n and_o queen_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o father_n &_o mother_n therefore_o as_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o many_o shall_v see_v christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o pierce_v it_o be_v no_o good_a collection_n nor_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o or_o over_o he_o here_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n especial_o in_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n s._n john_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o tribe_n so_o math._n 25._o set_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n note_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v not_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n shall_v wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o he_o before_o he_o or_o over_o he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v wail_v and_o lament_v with_o exceed_a lamentation_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n but_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o now_o they_o want_v all_o help_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v mourn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v and_o for_o that_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v our_o sin_n pardon_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n no_o way_n to_o escape_v no_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o repent_v if_o the_o door_n be_v once_o shut_v we_o must_v stand_v without_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n to_o we_o to_o make_v our_o eye_n start_v out_o of_o our_o head_n a_o day_n of_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n then_o it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v his_o will_n and_o word_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v but_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o devil_n steal_v not_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o one_o lesson_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a which_o he_o will_v most_o labour_n for_o to_o do_v see_v what_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v it_o lie_v asleep_a here_o while_o a_o man_n live_v it_o never_o trouble_v he_o but_o in_o
of_o great_a superstition_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o voluntary_o leave_v all_o company_n of_o man_n live_v in_o cloister_n and_o secret_a place_n can_v be_v a_o life_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o all_o imperfection_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o see_v s._n john_n be_v banish_v 2._o and_o here_o receive_v his_o vision_n we_o see_v that_o those_o which_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v they_o for_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v than_o which_o what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o to_o hurt_v he_o yet_o then_o because_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n god_n do_v most_o honour_n he_o in_o reveal_v to_o he_o these_o vision_n so_o when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o most_o dishonour_v of_o they_o than_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o daniel_n who_o when_o he_o be_v most_o dishonour_v of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n child_n 2._o they_o which_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o natural_a man_n as_o domitian_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n hate_v all_o that_o profess_v god_n hate_v his_o word_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o for_o s._n john_n a_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n a_o famous_a man_n for_o gift_n a_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v hunt_v nay_o banish_a not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v see_v in_o all_o heathen_a emperor_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hate_v the_o word_n yet_o though_o they_o hate_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n it_o win_v they_o and_o have_v take_v place_n in_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o love_v it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o it_o can_v never_o make_v such_o man_n to_o love_v it_o by_o grace_n which_o hate_v it_o by_o nature_n for_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v make_v a_o man_n which_o hate_v the_o same_o to_o love_v it_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v john_n be_v banish_v for_o god_n word_n use_v all_o minister_n be_v to_o cast_v their_o account_n to_o make_v a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v and_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n nay_o banishment_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o the_o principal_a founder_n and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o can_v be_v avoid_v of_o they_o which_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n christ_n he_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v even_o accurse_v when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o they_o luk._n 6._o 26._o they_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v all_o think_v well_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o fear_v if_o all_o man_n like_v of_o they_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o witness_v bear_v that_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o he_o add_v after_o the_o other_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v for_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o persecute_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o natural_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n in_o which_o there_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n he_o hate_v this_o part_n most_o of_o all_o and_o labour_v man_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o law_n so_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o labour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o force_n &_o might_n he_o use_v sophistry_n and_o deceit_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a use_v see_v he_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o to_o know_v it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o ten_o verse_n be_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v this_o vision_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o john_n namely_o in_o a_o trance_n the_o second_o or_o four_o the_o time_n on_o that_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v he_o receive_v this_o vision_n in_o a_o trance_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o be_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o a_o trance_n this_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o as_o with_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n who_o when_o he_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v second_o the_o end_n of_o it_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n ergo_fw-la not_o of_o the_o constellation_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v not_o every_o work_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v alter_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o action_n consist_v in_o two_o action_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n in_o procure_v a_o trance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n whereby_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v benumb_v so_o gen._n 15._o 12._o when_o god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n the_o sense_n all_o be_v benumb_v only_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n work_v the_o other_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v enlighten_v it_o with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n 10._o as_o that_o of_o peter_n his_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n then_o a_o trance_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n whereby_o both_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o enlighten_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v now_o follow_v the_o end_n of_o a_o trance_n the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o trance_n in_o receive_v any_o vision_n be_v that_o as_o s._n john_n here_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v be_v not_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o
subsist_v these_o word_n prove_v the_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n allege_v they_o be_v to_o certify_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n namely_o i_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o god_n therefore_o the_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o be_v from_o god_n even_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 1._o which_o be_o god_n equal_a to_o my_o father_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n note_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n but_o withal_o to_o certify_v his_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o as_o here_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n to_o certify_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o he_o reveal_v not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o act._n 10._o peter_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o withal_o the_o lord_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o sâ—ales_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o withal_o assure_v man_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o will_n this_o first_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a till_o we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o though_o certain_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v certain_a to_o us._n but_o we_o must_v here_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o child_n but_o withal_o use_v mean_n to_o certify_v man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o even_o to_o man_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o same_o â—_o this_o confute_v all_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v as_o they_o think_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n see_v man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o one_o can_v tell_v who_o speak_v the_o truth_n indeed_o we_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o diverse_a opinion_n yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v man_n out_o of_o it_o to_o learn_v his_o will_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o s._n john_n must_v write_v the_o thing_n he_o receive_v second_o he_o must_v send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v john_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o must_v set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o he_o be_v now_o in_o banishment_n and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o he_o must_v write_v these_o in_o a_o book_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o they_o second_o he_o must_v not_o only_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n but_o send_v they_o to_o these_o seven_o church_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o the_o cruel_a time_n of_o their_o persecution_n second_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v these_o book_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o it_o publish_v the_o word_n second_o because_o she_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o also_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o so_o then_o that_o these_o church_n may_v keep_v publish_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v send_v they_o write_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v use_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o edify_v the_o same_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v command_v john_n to_o send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n this_o confute_v first_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a &_o inky_a letter_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v turn_v any_o way_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o look_v for_o revelation_n contemn_v the_o write_a word_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o other_o scripture_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o god_n ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o begin_v faith_n and_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o public_o and_o private_o have_v his_o proper_a use_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n yea_o to_o increase_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o us._n write_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n may_v be_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n s._n john_n a_o famous_a apostle_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n and_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n which_o he_o give_v to_o none_o but_o they_o which_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o continue_v in_o banishment_n yet_o be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v sure_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o these_o seven_o place_n be_v seven_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o asia_n in_o which_o be_v plant_v seven_o most_o excellent_a church_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n here_o be_v name_v one_o by_o one_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o 12._o here_o be_v his_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o vision_n when_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v loud_a and_o great_a i_o turn_v to_o see_v he_o which_o deliver_v it_o to_o i_o in_o the_o preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o mean_n to_o move_v john_n to_o attention_n namely_o a_o voice_n second_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o attentive_a and_o to_o enjoin_v he_o his_o duty_n namely_o to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n which_o be_v that_o he_o turn_v back_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v which_o give_v the_o voice_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n we_o may_v learn_v our_o duty_n for_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n which_o give_v the_o voice_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n s._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v so_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n ready_a to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o run_v from_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v by_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v run_v on_o in_o another_o way_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o turn_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o way_n confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o so_o
they_o as_o he_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 27._o bring_v they_o that_o i_o may_v kill_v they_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o awake_v many_o drowsy_a and_o secure_a professor_n for_o man_n now_o in_o this_o barren_a age_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n never_o think_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o hearty_a repentance_n let_v these_o know_v that_o though_o they_o live_v close_o in_o sin_n yet_o christ_n behold_v they_o not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o fiery_a and_o pierce_a eye_n ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o then_o must_v consider_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o time_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o snort_v in_o security_n christ_n come_v unaware_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o his_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o fine_a brass_n 15_o the_o word_n signify_v brass_n which_o be_v shine_v for_o substance_n durable_a &_o pure_a the_o very_a choice_n and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o brass_n this_o he_o add_v to_o signify_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v nay_o have_v already_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n wound_v they_o and_o bruise_v their_o head_n to_o powder_n for_o his_o foot_n be_v strong_a and_o durable_a he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n to_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v most_o powerful_a see_v he_o have_v brazen_a foot_n use_v strong_a and_o durable_a to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o underfoot_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o any_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o with_o any_o affliction_n and_o grief_n they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n he_o will_v in_o we_o as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o break_v it_o to_o powder_n let_v we_o then_o put_v our_o cause_n to_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o have_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o if_o sin_n and_o corruption_n hang_v on_o we_o vex_v and_o oppress_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o he_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seek_v help_n from_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v it_o weaken_v and_o wound_v nay_o bruise_a to_o piece_n by_o his_o help_n if_o we_o see_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v death_n nay_o he_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v he_o there_o and_o go_v down_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n and_o there_o vanquish_a death_n so_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o make_v he_o his_o footstool_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o without_o repent_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o foot_n of_o brass_n he_o will_v bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n make_v they_o his_o footstool_n and_o with_o his_o brazen_a foot_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_n then_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o enemy_n to_o christ_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o leave_v their_o old_a master_n satan_n come_v to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v break_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o strong_a and_o brazen_a foot_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o signify_v he_o or_o their_o way_n so_o here_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o way_n or_o work_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n this_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o be_v uncorrupt_a even_o as_o brass_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v they_o most_o pure_a most_o unspotted_a without_o all_o dross_n all_o his_o way_n his_o counsel_n and_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o preservation_n all_o be_v without_o fault_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o see_v all_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a and_o most_o holy_a use_v we_o must_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o they_o with_o reverence_n even_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n whereof_o we_o know_v no_o cause_n nor_o reason_n we_o must_v reverence_v they_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o way_n and_o not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o though_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o man_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o holy_a &_o true_a with_o reverence_n for_o all_o christ_n way_n be_v holy_a the_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o see_v it_o not_o no_o more_o can_v blind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o be_v judge_v of_o work_n hide_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n bid_v abimelech_n give_v sarah_n to_o abraham_n else_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o all_o his_o 20._o what_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o man_n sight_n nay_o it_o seem_v cruelty_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o so_o achan_n he_o sin_v jos._n 7._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v david_n sin_v 2._o sam._n 12._o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o sin_v again_o 2._o sam._n 24._o the_o people_n be_v plague_v what_o reason_n can_v man_n give_v of_o these_o these_o seem_v all_o contrary_n to_o reason_n in_o man_n judgement_n but_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o good_a pure_a and_o holy_a though_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v some_o to_o cast_v off_o other_o some_o now_o this_o seem_v cruelty_n to_o man_n nay_o some_o hold_v it_o a_o action_n of_o cruelty_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o mercy_n from_o one_o and_o show_v it_o to_o another_o but_o they_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o in_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v determine_v to_o save_v some_o to_o reject_v other_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o this_o we_o must_v reverence_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n this_o he_o add_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v the_o loudness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o voice_n because_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o show_v the_o power_n force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o voice_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o at_o his_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v lazarus_n lie_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n yet_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o rise_v up_o nay_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v dead_a six_o thousand_o year_n even_o those_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o loud_a and_o great_a voice_n a_o powerful_a and_o effectnall_a voice_n see_v this_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o loud_a and_o powerful_a a_o voice_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o 1._o this_o show_v the_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o daily_o sound_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o lazarus_n hear_v and_o stand_v up_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n but_o still_o snort_v in_o security_n and_o rot_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o argue_v our_o great_a drowsiness_n that_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v lie_v six_o thousand_o year_n shall_v at_o this_o voice_n rise_v and_o awake_v and_o we_o hear_v it_o both_o loud_a and_o powerful_a and_o public_a in_o our_o ear_n will_v not_o put_v up_o our_o head_n nor_o our_o heart_n not_o
father_n will_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o church_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o us._n and_o his_o face_n shine_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n perform_v two_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v christ_n the_o first_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o drive_v away_o darkness_n to_o take_v away_o the_o night_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n so_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 3_o he_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o can_v dispel_v darkness_n and_o enlighten_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 1._o first_o when_o the_o day_n daw_v we_o set_v open_a our_o door_n and_o window_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n he_o send_v light_a he_o shine_v clear_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n then_o we_o must_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o window_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n and_o comfort_n into_o us._n see_v christ_n give_v light_a by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o life_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o light_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n go_v through_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o shine_v as_o a_o blaze_a torch_n we_o must_v then_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o direction_n of_o this_o light_n we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n have_v our_o eye_n fix_v in_o this_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o direction_n end_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o warm_v and_o comfort_v dead_a and_o cold_a body_n and_o to_o revive_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n it_o revive_v those_o creature_n which_o before_o be_v as_o dead_a with_o cold_a so_o christ_n give_v not_o only_a light_n but_o life_n he_o give_v spiritual_a comfort_n to_o body_n freeze_v for_o cold_a he_o comfort_v they_o &_o revive_v they_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n and_o for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n comfort_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n then_o we_o must_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_n which_o come_v by_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o christ._n as_o man_n will_v in_o winter_n go_v into_o the_o sun_n to_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o beam_n so_o must_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o beam_n may_v stream_n upon_o we_o plenteous_o to_o have_v life_n convey_v to_o our_o benumb_a and_o dead_a conscience_n we_o will_v seek_v to_o have_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o psa._n 44._o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a heart_n with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v die_v ourselves_o ere_o we_o can_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v first_o be_v kill_v ere_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o cut_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o corruption_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o we_o to_o ransack_v our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o hilt_n that_o so_o it_o may_v divide_v between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n pare_v off_o all_o the_o rot_a flesh_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v to_o ourselves_o &_o discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n a_o body_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a for_o cold_a be_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o heat_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o cast_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o which_o if_o we_o have_v though_o we_o have_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o preferment_n yet_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o if_o we_o want_v that_o heat_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v nothing_o the_o three_o work_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o night_n nothing_o appear_v all_o have_v one_o form_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v with_o his_o light_n all_o thing_n appear_v and_o a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o beam_n see_v the_o very_a mote_n so_o christ_n the_o chief_a sun_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v discover_v all_o nothing_o so_o secret_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o so_o close_o which_o his_o eye_n see_v not_o he_o know_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v discover_v all_o man_n action_n yea_o their_o secret_a thought_n see_v christ_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n use_v so_o as_o he_o can_v make_v they_o manifest_v and_o open_a note_v that_o though_o we_o may_v live_v so_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o our_o hypocrisy_n yet_o christ_n see_v our_o deal_n &_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n so_o our_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n that_o we_o do_v or_o think_v nothing_o but_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o can_v blind_v his_o eye_n but_o he_o see_v it_o even_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o man_n of_o occupation_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o all_o their_o action_n be_v clear_a to_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o commit_v so_o much_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n practise_v of_o we_o daily_o as_o there_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o 18._o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a in_o these_o seventeen_o &_o eighteen_o verse_n john_n proceed_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n by_o other_o argument_n that_o be_v by_o his_o action_n the_o first_o action_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o seventeen_o and_o 18._o verse_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v great_o afraid_a and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o note_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o occasion_n second_o the_o mean_n the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n to_o confirm_v s._n john_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n &_o in_o the_o eighteen_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o exceed_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o make_v john_n as_o dead_a as_o appear_z by_o christ_n comfort_v of_o he_o in_o this_o fear_n note_v 3_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o the_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o john_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o make_v john_n exceed_o fear_v s._n john_n see_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o fall_v he_o walk_v &_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o since_o his_o fall_n man_n frailty_n and_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 22._o see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinful_a man_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n now_o see_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o estate_n we_o must_v labour_v continual_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n abolish_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n daily_o renew_v we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n &_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o former_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o in_o this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n
of_o death_n and_o desperation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n presence_n aid_n and_o help_v he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v so_o moses_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v he_o exod._n 3._o tell_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o david_n consider_v god_n protect_v he_o say_v psalm_n 23._o he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o assistance_n which_o will_v stay_v we_o against_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n now_o after_o this_o he_o add_v reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o word_n to_o john_n when_o his_o word_n may_v have_v serve_v alone_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 17._o verse_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o last_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o christ._n and_o he_o add_v these_o two_o phrase_n to_o show_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n of_o he_o he_o of_o nothing_o but_o he_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o alone_o put_v the_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n now_o see_v he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v beginning_n and_o end_n therefore_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o death_n he_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o condemnation_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o thing_n can_v give_v and_o begin_v his_o promise_n can_v end_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_o alive_a or_o he_o that_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a 18._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o second_o reason_n which_o christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v his_o former_a word_n and_o to_o make_v john_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n too_o much_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o a_o distinction_n thus_o although_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v i_o have_v power_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n have_v three_o part_n first_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o live_v second_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o three_o i_o have_v power_n of_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v here_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o live_v not_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n live_v but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o live_v christ_n use_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v first_o to_o show_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o second_o that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o first_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o which_o appear_v thus_o life_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o live_v by_o this_o uncreated_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o godhead_n second_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o natural_a preserve_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o spiritual_a which_o be_v by_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o christ_n he_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o he_o live_v first_o by_o a_o uncreated_a life_n as_o he_o be_v god_n second_o he_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o be_v the_o author_n life_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o live_v 17._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o give_v life_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o second_o he_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o as_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o so_o he_o live_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v have_v spiritual_a life_n as_o appear_v colos._n 3_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n real_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v by_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o second_o because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o live_v see_v christ_n give_v this_o spiritual_a life_n use_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o at_o he_o and_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n for_o christ_n he_o live_v spiritual_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o seek_v far_o and_o near_o to_o take_v exceed_v pain_n to_o get_v gain_n to_o maintain_v this_o our_o momentanie_n &_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o grass_n yea_o as_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n and_o as_o a_o span_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o get_v spiritual_a life_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v clean_o contrary_a not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o labour_v for_o spiritual_a life_n but_o all_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o over_o greedy_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n john_n 4._o christ_n tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n she_o begin_v to_o cavil_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o touch_v her_o special_a sin_n than_o she_o hearken_v to_o he_o so_o if_o the_o minister_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o first_o cast_v they_o down_o &_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v but_o quarrel_v and_o cavil_n at_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v the_o water_n nay_o the_o well_o of_o life_n now_o we_o must_v be_v thirsty_a and_o parch_a with_o thirst_n and_o then_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o water_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o light_o taste_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v dip_v and_o dive_v in_o this_o fountain_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n souse_v and_o soak_v in_o this_o water_n and_o if_o we_o can_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o present_a remedy_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o amen_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n namely_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o now_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v propound_v with_o two_o note_n the_o first_o of_o certainty_n amen_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v before_o of_o himself_o be_v unfalliblie_o true_a the_o second_o note_n be_v of_o attention_n behold_v this_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o john_n and_o in_o we_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n i_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n say_v behold_v behold_v i_o live_v here_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o nature_n christ_n live_v for_o ever_o 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o uncreated_a or_o essential_a life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v for_o ever_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o any_o other_o second_o he_o live_v for_o
and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o withal_o guide_v bless_v and_o protect_v the_o same_o we_o can_v but_o be_v move_v to_o walk_v as_o enoch_n and_o abraham_n do_v with_o god_n even_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n second_o a_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n first_o the_o commendation_n be_v in_o general_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n second_o in_o particular_a for_o particular_a duty_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v the_o deal_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o affair_n i_o know_v they_o they_o be_v open_a and_o not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o with_o approbation_n allow_v they_o as_o in_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n though_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v allow_v they_o yet_o i_o find_v fault_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o thou_o whereas_o christ_n he_o know_v use_v that_o be_v approve_v their_o work_n way_n deal_v conversation_n and_o live_n this_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n the_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o murderer_n wait_v for_o the_o night_n when_o they_o think_v none_o see_v they_o than_o they_o may_v as_o they_o think_v practice_v any_o sin_n so_o the_o tradesman_n he_o think_v no_o man_n see_v he_o change_v and_o counterfeit_v his_o ware_n and_o blear_a man_n eye_n think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v such_o fraud_n deceit_n guile_n and_o injustice_n among_o man_n be_v because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v see_v they_o they_o say_v god_n regard_v and_o see_v not_o our_o deal_n psal._n 94._o 7._o but_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o god_n see_v they_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o will_v make_v man_n make_v conscience_n of_o many_o secret_a corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o approbation_n obiction_n and_o so_o christ_n approve_v of_o their_o work_n some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v god_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o law_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n do_v not_o answer_n answ._n the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v and_o unfeigned_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n if_o a_o man_n do_v this_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o christ_n here_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a will_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n as_o perfect_a take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o see_v christ_n approve_v their_o work_n objection_n the_o papist_n may_v argue_v hence_o thus_o if_o god_n approve_v thus_o of_o man_n than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v none_o than_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n answer_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n ans._n christ_n approve_v not_o their_o or_o our_o work_n simple_o but_o in_o part_n as_o they_o be_v his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o be_v fruit_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o again_o christ_n approve_v they_o with_o pardon_n as_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o approve_v they_o at_o all_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v your_o work_n that_o be_v as_o proceed_v from_o my_o spirit_n and_o as_o pardon_v have_v the_o guilt_n take_v from_o they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o her_o commendation_n particular_o which_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o who_o the_o first_o thing_n commend_v be_v this_o namely_o labour_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n especial_o in_o the_o minister_n painfulness_n diligence_n and_o labour_n in_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o this_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o he_o which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o paul_n match_v and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v this_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pain_n and_o diligence_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o not_o of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o man_n common_o esteem_v of_o it_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o commend_v it_o above_o all_o other_o work_v in_o the_o ministry_n see_v christ_n commend_v the_o minister_n 2._o in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n and_o obey_v they_o but_o man_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v without_o profit_n man_n bestow_v all_o pain_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o principal_a namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o must_v use_v diligence_n take_v pain_n in_o hear_v learning_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v labour_v to_o obey_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o practice_v religion_n and_o as_o paul_n labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o must_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o christ_n he_o commend_v their_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o usual_o follow_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n perform_v jerem._n 20._o be_v exceed_v impatient_a jonah_n be_v school_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v most_o impatient_a but_o this_o angel_n labour_v and_o withal_o joy_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v so_o must_v minister_n labour_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o cross_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o persecution_n with_o patience_n they_o must_v endure_v all_o cross_n as_o luke_n 8._o 15._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o frutie_a with_o patience_n the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o patience_n must_v go_v together_o now_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n and_o patience_n together_o &_o sever_v they_o not_o first_o because_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v do_v all_o his_o duty_n without_o trouble_n with_o ease_n and_o joy_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v corrupt_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o and_o god_n set_v this_o mark_n on_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o duty_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o our_o calling_n shall_v have_v cross_n and_o calamity_n join_v with_o they_o second_o because_o as_o the_o minister_n labour_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n but_o be_v diligent_a to_o strive_v with_o patience_n so_o paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n hinder_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o in_o all_o calling_n these_o must_v go_v together_o both_o in_o particular_a calling_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n first_o we_o
man_n from_o evil_a action_n and_o affection_n to_o renew_a affection_n and_o renew_a action_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o common_a description_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o good_a in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o stand_v in_o contrition_n which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n indeed_o cause_v repentance_n but_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o or_o else_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o practice_v that_o remedy_n to_o wit_n renew_v your_o former_a love_n and_o repentance_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o short_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o a_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n he_o come_v when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n to_o they_o by_o show_v mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n come_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n 19_o second_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o their_o child_n and_o will_v punish_v they_o so_o here_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n repent_v not_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o to_o testify_v his_o presence_n in_o judgement_n not_o mercy_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_n threaten_v 1._o we_o may_v learn_v this_o one_o thing_n when_o any_o people_n or_o church_n live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n he_o than_o prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 12._o he_o will_v punish_v they_o because_o they_o return_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o lay_v in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v he_o this_o we_o must_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o our_o church_n and_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v decay_v in_o our_o first_o love_n since_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n and_o beside_o these_o sin_n we_o lie_v in_o many_o fearful_a sin_n atheism_n now_o abound_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o practice_n contempt_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o true_a religion_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o prepare_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v we_o do_v decay_n in_o love_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o for_o these_o sin_n in_o judgement_n in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v he_o come_v at_o this_o day_n it_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n he_o will_v sure_o come_v thus_o then_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o come_v to_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o repent_v if_o we_o will_v not_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v come_v and_o that_o short_o and_o remove_v his_o gospel_n he_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n to_o destroy_v us._n the_o second_o threaten_v be_v more_o particular_a i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n here_o he_o show_v in_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o candlestick_n then_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o mean_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n take_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o she_o and_o so_o make_v she_o become_v of_o a_o church_n no_o church_n and_o have_v remove_v the_o gospel_n will_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o send_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o continue_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o second_o threaten_v note_n three_o thing_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n second_o the_o church_n and_o people_n three_o every_o private_a man_n first_o concern_v the_o minister_n if_o he_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n his_o word_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o continue_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o of_o his_o gift_n for_o this_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o the_o angel_n jer._n 15._o end_n the_o prophet_n fail_v in_o his_o duty_n partly_o by_o fear_n partly_o by_o want_n of_o patience_n then_o the_o lord_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n to_o jeremy_n tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o no_o prophet_n so_o that_o in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n to_o remain_v they_o must_v not_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n decay_n in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o religion_n for_o then_o their_o calling_n and_o gift_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n so_o especial_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v especial_o renew_v it_o see_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o continue_v their_o calling_n and_o gift_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v concern_v a_o church_n or_o people_n if_o any_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o then_o procure_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n to_o take_v from_o they_o his_o word_n the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n ose._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o man_n of_o spirit_n be_v mad_a a_o heavy_a judgement_n whereof_o come_v this_o he_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prophet_n be_v ignorant_a and_o become_v mad_a if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o in_o most_o man_n there_o be_v great_a decay_n in_o love_n see_v religion_n be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v of_o most_o man_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v and_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o remove_v his_o word_n take_v his_o gospel_n away_o if_o we_o meet_v he_o not_o with_o repentance_n for_o he_o in_o justice_n give_v man_n to_o believe_v lie_n when_o as_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v so_o long_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n by_o hearty_a and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n every_o private_a christian_a now_o a_o day_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o particular_a gift_n for_o as_o a_o man_n love_n decay_v his_o knowledge_n decay_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o love_n to_o it_o wax_v cold_a in_o a_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v if_o it_o go_v soft_o or_o swift_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wheel_n go_v according_o so_o if_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o if_o our_o love_n decay_v our_o knowledge_n our_o understanding_n in_o religion_n decay_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o little_a knowledge_n especial_o in_o ancient_a folk_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o love_n heb._n 4._o 12._o first_o we_o be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n second_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v three_o we_o call_v into_o question_n religion_n 4._o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o religion_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o that_o decay_n in_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n then_o if_o we_o will_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n neither_o decay_n in_o love_n knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o religion_n some_o gather_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o whole_o for_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v much_o more_o one_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o church_n stand_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n good_a and_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n wheat_n and_o tare_n now_o in_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a may_v
fall_v and_o become_v false_a professor_n as_o indeed_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n remain_v stil._n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o private_a man_n true_o convert_v may_v fall_v now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o the_o threaten_n except_o you_o amend_v that_o be_v i_o come_v in_o judgement_n to_o you_o and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n unless_o you_o repent_v now_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o all_o threaten_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v with_o condition_n so_o in_o jonah_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v perish_v that_o be_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v one_o alone_o &_o no_o more_o what_o distinction_n soever_o man_n use_v now_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o secret_a &_o partly_o reveal_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o any_o work_n and_o experience_n to_o man_n reveal_v be_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o teach_v man_n by_o experience_n or_o event_n now_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v with_o condition_n always_o but_o the_o secret_a will_n be_v not_o but_o by_o it_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n good_a thing_n absolute_o and_o permit_v evil_a and_o to_o make_v this_o will_v subject_v to_o condition_n be_v to_o bind_v god_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n be_v with_o condition_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n object_n why_o do_v god_n give_v his_o reveal_v will_v with_o condition_n answ._n because_o he_o reveal_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o to_o man_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o reveal_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o salvation_n now_o when_o he_o propound_v his_o will_n with_o condition_n that_o be_v best_a for_o it_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o awe_n and_o seem_v better_a for_o their_o salvation_n then_o if_o it_o be_v with_o without_o condition_n now_o mark_v christ_n he_o repeat_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o amend_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v that_o when_o man_n lie_v in_o sin_n or_o decay_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stay_v god_n from_o remove_v the_o gospel_n than_o repentance_n be_v this_o true_a then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n public_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n and_o so_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o in_o that_o christ_n double_v the_o condition_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n 6._o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a first_o because_o she_o examine_v they_o which_o receive_v false_a teacher_n second_o she_o hate_v their_o work_n to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nicolaitane_n be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o hold_v opinion_n first_o that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v company_n with_o idolater_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o according_a to_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o practise_v fornication_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v so_o call_v of_o one_o nicolas_n choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n act._n 6._o who_o for_o a_o while_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v head_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o note_n show_v that_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o fault_n yet_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o this_o one_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o which_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o blaze_v our_o brother_n fault_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n as_o we_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v as_o well_o commend_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o obscure_v they_o for_o christ_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n yet_o find_v this_o virtue_n commend_v she_o so_o shall_v we_o thou_o hate_v here_o note_v this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v good_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o he_o may_v have_v they_o and_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n so_o be_v jehu_n he_o have_v great_a zeal_n so_o judas_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o fall_v from_o christ._n so_o the_o ephesian_n have_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o yet_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n then_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o which_o if_o we_o have_v we_o can_v fall_v which_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n daily_a and_o renew_a repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n thou_o hate_v the_o work_n here_o see_v our_o duty_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o sin_n and_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n and_o when_o we_o know_v they_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o for_o which_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o and_o will_v commend_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n not_o their_o person_n so_o then_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o hatred_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n not_o their_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o foe_n object_n but_o david_n he_o hate_v man_n person_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n answ._n he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o so_o prophesi_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n for_o every_o imprecation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o prophecy_n but_o we_o which_o want_v that_o extraordinary_a instinct_n must_v keep_v we_o within_o this_o compass_n that_o we_o hate_v only_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o their_o person_n the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n in_o who_o note_v the_o join_n of_o two_o sin_n together_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n for_o adultery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n the_o one_o be_v carnal_a fornication_n the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o so_o in_o all_o heretical_a church_n the_o lord_n he_o send_v these_o together_o in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v spiritual_a adultery_n with_o temporal_a fornication_n if_o a_o church_n become_v idolatrous_a than_o he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n they_o abound_v also_o with_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n thou_o hate_v their_o work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o lesson_n for_o we_o see_v many_o man_n see_v such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o see_v in_o the_o best_a church_n plant_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o their_o day_n there_o be_v such_o heresy_n as_o these_o nicolaitan_o hold_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o stand_v fast_o to_o it_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n christ_n have_v now_o commend_v she_o will_v have_v she_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o encourage_v she_o therein_o he_o set_v his_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v thou_o hate_v their_o work_n that_o be_v well_o do_v do_v so_o still_o for_o so_o do_v i._o and_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o than_o we_o must_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o
be_v believe_v it_o be_v powerful_a no_o might_n of_o man_n or_o any_o prince_n be_v comparable_a three_o christ_n destroy_v and_o kill_v all_o our_o enemy_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sword_n for_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n for_o he_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o deadly_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n heresy_n &_o superstition_n for_o christ_n he_o abolish_v they_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v this_o sword_n 2._o thess._n 2._o second_o when_o they_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o word_n with_o desperation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o wound_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o reveal_v all_o their_o curse_a deal_n their_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o set_v the_o conscience_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v fit_a of_o itself_o to_o accuse_v they_o when_o it_o have_v reveal_v their_o sin_n than_o it_o smite_v they_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n more_o fit_a to_o accuse_v &_o terrify_v they_o and_o than_o though_o they_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o desperation_n and_o this_o increase_v in_o this_o life_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o next_o for_o it_o clean_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v this_o smite_v they_o stark_o dead_a cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o in_o us._n 1._o to_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o show_v our_o sin_n &_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o same_o but_o withal_o to_o wound_v they_o slay_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wound_v deadly_a for_o only_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n detect_v and_o our_o conscience_n terrify_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o the_o first_o wound_n to_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o have_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n rip_v up_o wound_v crucify_a have_v they_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o wound_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n have_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o proposition_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o commendation_n second_o a_o rebuke_n the_o commendation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v this_o church_n first_o in_o general_n second_o in_o particular_a general_o in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v thy_o way_n and_o do_n thy_o counsel_n affair_n and_o withal_o i_o approve_v they_o as_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o approve_v they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n christ_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o and_o every_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o teach_v we_o one_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o begin_v thus_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n three_o or_o four_o time_n i_o know_v show_v by_o this_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v all_o our_o work_n he_o hear_v and_o know_v all_o we_o do_v we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v present_a always_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o he_o repeat_v this_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a see_v and_o behold_v all_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n he_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n look_v on_o we_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v say_v now_o i_o do_v this_o or_o that_o my_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n he_o behold_v i_o look_v on_o i_o see_v all_o my_o deal_n therefore_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o well_o and_o the_o preacher_n may_v spend_v himself_o in_o speak_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n till_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o one_o point_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n till_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o one_o point_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v as_o they_o can_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n see_v and_o behold_v i_o and_o till_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n 2_o the_o particular_a first_o commendation_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n a_o place_n most_o incommodious_a and_o unfit_a yet_o thou_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n thus_o he_o commend_v she_o for_o her_o constancy_n in_o religion_n throne_n that_o be_v any_o place_n where_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n be_v practise_v without_o controlment_n and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n throne_n and_o seat_n place_v where_o he_o can_v practice_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n where_o iniquity_n be_v maintain_v the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o convey_v his_o devilish_a wickedness_n to_o other_o place_n such_o a_o place_n be_v pergamus_n a_o city_n wherein_o sin_n do_v abound_v without_o controlment_n religion_n despise_v and_o from_o whence_o wickedness_n be_v convey_v to_o many_o other_o city_n town_n and_o place_n here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o devil_n policy_n who_o have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n like_a to_o god_n here_o he_o place_v his_o throne_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o have_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o practice_v wickedness_n without_o controlment_n &_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o other_o place_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v have_v now_o &_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n he_o have_v in_o old_a time_n the_o high_a place_n the_o grove_n and_o such_o place_n where_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v oracle_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o in_o they_o he_o give_v answer_n and_o so_o convey_v his_o wickedness_n to_o many_o in_o late_a day_n he_o have_v every_o church_n and_o chapel_n his_o throne_n when_o image_n saint_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a be_v erect_v to_o which_o all_o man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o worship_n in_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n when_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o officer_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o same_o as_o wiseman_n and_o these_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o erect_v his_o throne_n for_o unto_o these_o come_v man_n from_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o iniquity_n to_o many_o see_v many_o seek_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v he_o homage_n so_o dice_v and_o brothel_n house_n see_v in_o they_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v in_o they_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o family_n where_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o blaspheme_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n there_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o throne_n as_o family_n where_o they_o live_v by_o any_o unjust_a deal_n then_o it_o be_v necessary_a use_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o opposite_a to_o this_o as_o when_o man_n have_v throne_n of_o justice_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a to_o repress_v all_o injustice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o punish_v vice_n to_o reward_v virtue_n and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o punish_v and_o reprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o civil_a justice_n can_v the_o devil_n cunning_o and_o politic_o choose_v pergamus_n not_o a_o base_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o huge_a city_n whence_o many_o king_n proceed_v where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o great_a king_n and_o where_o be_v much_o people_n so_o he_o
it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n become_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o man_n for_o his_o good_a this_o be_v commend_v and_o describe_v heb._n 6._o 10._o paul_n gal._n 6._o command_v we_o to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o christ_n john_n 13._o command_v he_o to_o be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v us._n as_o we_o must_v do_v they_o good_a in_o all_o we_o can_v so_o one_o special_a duty_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v according_a our_o ability_n the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v have_v first_o love_n and_o charity_n than_o service_n as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o which_o be_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v our_o good_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n bestow_v their_o good_n in_o hawk_n hound_n bear_n bull_n dog_n and_o other_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v straight_o hand_v all_o come_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n we_o see_v man_n can_v be_v content_a yearly_a to_o bestow_v much_o money_n in_o play_n pastime_n and_o other_o delight_n and_o that_o with_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n but_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n to_o our_o brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v here_o we_o stick_v and_o from_o winter_n to_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o our_o dog_n have_v to_o move_v man_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a first_o see_v how_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o offering_n first_o fruit_n sacrifice_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n now_o these_o be_v end_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o altar_n the_o poor_a they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o burn_a offering_n &_o our_o sacrifice_n second_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o he_o which_o impart_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v see_v he_o in_o want_n have_v his_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o testify_v his_o love_n in_o relieve_v his_o want_n this_o man_n have_v a_o happy_a promise_n his_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o jam._n 1._o prou._n 25._o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v in_o his_o person_n to_o borrow_v he_o make_v the_o poor_a his_o steward_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o will_v thou_o say_v he_o nay_o to_o lend_v he_o of_o his_o own_o thou_o will_v not_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o stay_v or_o send_v his_o steward_n away_o empty_a again_o christ_n come_v in_o their_o person_n he_o ask_v a_o alm_n he_o say_v in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o hungry_a naked_a fatherless_a and_o motherles_a and_o in_o they_o he_o stand_v crave_v at_o our_o door_n now_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v that_o horrible_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o nay_o or_o deny_v he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v liberal_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o bestow_v large_o on_o any_o thing_n bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o lend_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a paymaster_n and_o we_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v unrewarded_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o particular_a virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v fidelity_n whereby_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n three_o person_n one_o true_a god_n to_o obey_v he_o all_o our_o life_n time_n this_o be_v command_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o now_o it_o will_v be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o this_o fidelity_n but_o it_o can_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o we_o to_o swear_v by_o our_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o fidelity_n promise_v in_o baptism_n for_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n never_o know_v what_o promise_v we_o have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o such_o be_v many_o among_o we_o young_a old_a high_a low_a rich_a &_o poor_a other_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o of_o eat_v drink_v sport_v in_o which_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n never_o think_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o promise_n to_o he_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o we_o account_v honest_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o come_v short_a indeed_o for_o these_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o riches_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n spend_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o they_o they_o like_v mould_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v they_o i_o say_v honest_a man_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v god_n forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n erect_v a_o idol_n even_o their_o riches_n and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v great_a heap_n then_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n often_o to_o remember_v our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o life_n for_o if_o we_o go_v on_o and_o still_o deny_v our_o first_o faith_n nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o condemnation_n the_o four_o virtue_n be_v patience_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o mark_v how_o patienc_n be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o man_n and_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o good_a action_n can_v be_v do_v of_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n and_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hate_v now_o without_o patience_n he_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n so_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o the_o world_n contemn_v he_o now_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v persevere_v constant_o patience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n rom._n 15._o faith_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o patience_n all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o patience_n then_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n join_v patience_n with_o our_o hope_n faith_n love_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o no_o grace_n can_v show_v itself_o without_o this_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o cross_n without_o it_o and_o thy_o work_n christ_n before_o have_v say_v the_o same_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a for_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o by_o this_o christ_n show_v his_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o like_v of_o not_o in_o a_o mean_a but_o in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o follow_v afterward_o now_o see_v christ_n repeat_v these_o word_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o faith_n love_n service_n patience_n and_o fidelity_n for_o to_o do_v a_o work_n to_o god_n we_o must_v join_v these_o four_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o virtue_n first_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o in_o do_v any_o action_n every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o before_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o for_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o second_o our_o work_n
second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pour_v forth_o into_o his_o manhood_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o perfection_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o number_n second_o in_o degree_n or_o measure_n first_o in_o number_n thus_o among_o god_n servant_n some_o have_v these_o grace_n some_o those_o none_o have_v all_o but_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v &_o more_o too_o second_o in_o degree_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o in_o measure_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n also_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n use_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o participation_n with_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n because_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n which_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n wit_n memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o they_o have_v withal_o a_o reform_a and_o civil_a life_n yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o worthy_a man_n have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v the_o special_a the_o cause_n be_v this_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o a_o idol_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o want_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o want_v christ._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o you_o see_v the_o great_a learn_v there_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n again_o many_o among_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o grace_n neither_o of_o knowledge_n nor_o faith_n fear_n nor_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n how_o can_v these_o stand_v together_o though_o they_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n true_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v true_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v have_v all_o grace_n distil_v and_o flow_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o christ._n now_o the_o second_o royaltieis_n he_o have_v seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o for_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o and_o give_v they_o whatsoever_o gift_n they_o have_v he_o appoint_v they_o their_o office_n duty_n and_o calling_n so_o as_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v ordain_v make_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o minister_n he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v if_o they_o obey_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o rebel_v ob._n the_o church_n make_v minister_n ans._n the_o right_a of_o make_v minister_n and_o ordain_v they_o be_v christ_n royalty_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v minister_n and_o approve_v they_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v he_o now_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v sound_a conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o point_n be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n their_o gift_n be_v not_o their_o own_o nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o very_a consideration_n can_v but_o be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o pastor_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n for_o see_v they_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o own_o will_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o bethink_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o do_v think_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v if_o he_o will_v have_v you_o live_v be_v content_a because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o your_o life_n if_o to_o die_v be_v content_a because_o you_o be_v he_o and_o not_o your_o own_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o a_o reproof_n second_o a_o promise_n the_o reproof_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o reproof_n and_o withal_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o know_v here_o note_v the_o vice_n and_o withal_o the_o reproof_n the_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n for_o she_o pretend_v religion_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o want_v it_o indeed_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o be_v the_o church_n about_o thou_o judge_v thou_o to_o live_v that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o want_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o regeneration_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o great_a church_n by_o name_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o disease_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o sickness_n and_o though_o the_o throat_n be_v cut_v yet_o it_o breathe_v and_o pant_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o cold_a it_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o but_o some_o allege_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o they_o have_v baptism_n therefore_o a_o church_n ans._n baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n os._n 1._o 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n &_o yet_o no_o church_n it_o appear_v because_o there_o may_v be_v baptism_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n but_o deny_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v justification_n by_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n in_o popery_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o he_o keep_v among_o they_o even_o 7._o thousand_o which_o never_o worship_v their_o idol_n now_o then_o that_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o that_o church_n not_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o for_o god_n child_n among_o they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v god_n own_o providence_n to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n
thing_n and_o to_o true_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o david_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n even_o my_o dead_a heart_n and_o put_v life_n into_o it_o and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v life_n into_o our_o benumb_a soul_n and_o often_o call_v on_o they_o which_o be_v half_o dead_a but_o we_o common_o stand_v still_o seek_v not_o to_o grow_v but_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n will_v signify_v that_o some_o be_v dead_a other_o grace_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v whence_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n whether_o grace_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v we_o say_v some_o grace_n may_v othersome_a can_v be_v lose_v but_o sore_o decay_a and_o diminish_v for_o god_n grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n some_o be_v less_o necessary_a which_o go_v not_o with_o save_v faith_n as_o sensible_a and_o full_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n earnest_a invocation_n on_o god_n name_n now_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v whole_o lose_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o can_v though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o diminish_v nay_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v be_v lose_v whole_o for_o nothing_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a angel_n stand_v be_v in_o itself_o changeable_a and_o these_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v continual_o preserve_v keep_v and_o confirm_v in_o we_o and_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o elect_a fall_n away_o ans._n not_o because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o unchangeable_a but_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n as_o mat._n 16._o christ_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n though_o they_o show_v their_o violence_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v eternal_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n promise_n which_o will_v preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n use_v now_o see_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o ebb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o watch_n and_o seek_v to_o restore_v thy_o decay_a grace_n i_o have_v not_o find_v here_o christ_n signify_v that_o he_o make_v a_o search_n in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o to_o reward_v they_o either_o with_o life_n or_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sodom_n he_o go_v down_o to_o search_v it_o so_o gen._n 11._o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v babel_n the_o like_a be_v jerem._n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o visit_v that_o be_v he_o enquire_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o child_n and_o always_o christ_n first_o make_v inquiry_n and_o after_o search_v make_v he_o reward_v according_o the_o like_a will_n christ_n do_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o if_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o search_v our_o house_n we_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v amiss_o how_o much_o more_o when_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a prince_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v come_v to_o search_v we_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o we_o and_o reward_v we_o but_o find_v thou_o not_o perfect_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n one_o of_o the_o law_n another_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o work_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n which_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a yet_o those_o work_n come_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n through_o christ._n christ_n he_o search_v and_o find_v in_o this_o church_n many_o goodly_a work_n in_o show_n only_o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n make_v show_v of_o godliness_n but_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o faith_n or_o that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n not_o to_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o please_a to_o god_n in_o that_o this_o church_n be_v reprove_v not_o for_o want_v of_o work_n and_o those_o fair_a in_o show_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o believe_v and_o honest_a heart_n learn_v to_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 80._o lord_n let_v my_o heart_n be_v upright_o let_v i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o please_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o one_o can_v say_v in_o his_o conscience_n my_o heart_n be_v upright_o but_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n christ_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n simple_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n now_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o glory_n there_o yet_o carry_v himself_o as_o mediator_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n see_v he_o be_v still_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n mediator_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o us._n remember_v here_o after_o the_o remedy_n christ_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o namely_o first_o remember_v second_o hold_v fast_o three_o repent_v in_o practise_v of_o which_o three_o stand_v the_o remedy_n of_o hypocrisy_n remember_v that_o be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n teach_v by_o my_o apostle_n this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a duty_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o grace_n as_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73._o david_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v almost_o slip_v and_o be_v sore_o tempt_v he_o can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o temptation_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 55._o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o remember_v his_o name_n in_o the_o night_n season_n peter_n remember_v christ_n word_n and_o so_o repent_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n luk._n 23._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v forgetfulness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o heb._n 6._o every_o sin_n be_v call_v ignorance_n because_o we_o commit_v sin_n not_o remember_v and_o know_v god_n word_n and_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v in_o lively_a memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v sin_v as_o we_o do_v then_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v in_o our_o mind_n forbid_v sin_n in_o us._n and_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o word_n for_o than_o he_o can_v draw_v we_o easy_o to_o sin_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o word_n continual_o in_o memory_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o same_o for_o we_o can_v remember_v more_o than_o we_o like_v and_o affect_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o else_o we_o can_v remember_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o slip_v soon_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o remember_v the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v and_o delight_v with_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o hear_v and_o receive_v thou_o have_v learn_v see_v he_o put_v hear_v and_o receive_v together_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v then_o god_n call_v not_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n 1._o see_v man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n neither_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o first_o they_o
of_o their_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a but_o great_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o conceit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o give_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n answ._n knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v now_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o make_v man_n heart_n to_o swell_v with_o pride_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o much_o knowledge_n be_v there_o be_v much_o pride_n if_o man_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o here_o be_v a_o further_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o their_o pride_n when_o a_o man_n think_v thus_o that_o he_o need_v no_o help_n for_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o abundant_a pride_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o serve_v further_a to_o convince_v our_o congregration_n of_o this_o pride_n for_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o little_a sick_a straight_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o sick_a none_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n sickness_n we_o feel_v but_o not_o sin_n therefore_o the_o physician_n be_v in_o request_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v of_o till_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v feel_v this_o show_n that_o we_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a pride_n therefore_o mark_v this_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v what_o need_v you_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o till_o you_o do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n learn_v this_o that_o you_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o till_o you_o feel_v this_o never_o think_v your_o case_n good_a but_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o want_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o here_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a estate_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n thy_o state_n out_o of_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pride_n and_o pride_n of_o lukewarmenesse_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o pride_n be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n nor_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o think_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o more_o inward_a cause_n that_o be_v ignorance_n whereof_o even_o of_o a_o man_n own_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o much_o christ_n here_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o swell_v in_o pride_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o this_o we_o must_v all_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o estate_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o christ._n every_o person_n that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n must_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o know_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o search_v and_o fan_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n till_o you_o know_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v but_o proud_a peacock_n &_o never_o have_v grace_n although_o you_o have_v otherwise_o very_o great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n &_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v yet_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o turn_v and_o repent_v true_o till_o the_o ignorance_n of_o your_o state_n be_v remove_v and_o then_o come_v grace_n true_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n and_o other_o grace_n needful_a for_o god_n service_n therefore_o labour_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o your_o face_n you_o will_v see_v it_o o_o then_o labour_n to_o see_v the_o spot_n of_o your_o soul_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n he_o show_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o here_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o natural_a estate_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n first_o general_o second_o particular_o general_o in_o two_o word_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a wretched_a that_o be_v one_o subject_n to_o misery_n grief_n and_o calamity_n so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o first_o word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o this_o misery_n be_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o description_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n where_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o very_o particular_a offence_n and_o trespass_n whereby_o adam_n sin_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o man_n nature_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n except_v second_o from_o that_o sin_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o withal_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n whereby_o the_o heart_n have_v get_v a_o proneness_n and_o disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o these_o two_o stand_v man_n misery_n for_o from_o these_o do_v spring_v all_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n what_o man_n misery_n be_v again_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o punishment_n all_o misery_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a time_n of_o man_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o depart_v hence_o all_o punishment_n be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o after_o and_o so_o be_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o after_o it_o again_o some_o misery_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o they_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n wrath_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n thereof_o every_o day_n &_o make_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a as_o a_o man_n can_v without_o some_o grace_n see_v it_o second_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o oftentimes_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o man_n regenerate_v say_v i_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o natural_a man_n say_v i_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v sin_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o in_o sin_n will_v i_o live_v and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o misery_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n now_o there_o be_v misery_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n good_n or_o call_v in_o this_o life_n misery_n concern_v the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n second_o in_o diverse_a person_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n all_o these_o be_v misery_n curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n soul_n for_o sin_n and_o further_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v learn_v without_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n further_o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v accusation_n secret_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o so_o many_o accusation_n so_o many_o misery_n in_o the_o will_v there_o be_v rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n perverseness_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o misery_n to_o many_o pain_n ache_n and_o disease_n yea_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n be_v so_o many_o that_o all_o physic_n book_n can_v record_v they_o beside_o disease_n there_o be_v mortality_n that_o be_v a_o subjection_n to_o death_n so_o as_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v it_o in_o our_o good_n the_o want_n of_o necessary_n be_v a_o misery_n and_o by_o
he_o use_v mean_n to_o enter_v when_o they_o have_v bar_v he_o out_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n they_o by_o their_o sin_n stop_v christ_n from_o enter_v yet_o he_o pursue_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o offer_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o and_o content_v themselves_o to_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o flee_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n seek_v he_o out_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o so_o isaiah_n 65._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v he_o they_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o mercy_n sound_a mercy_n 15._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o sheep_n which_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n christ_n seek_v it_o up_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o all_o these_o place_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o this_o of_o we_o if_o we_o have_v mercy_n we_o have_v it_o before_o we_o seek_v it_o nay_o when_o we_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o magnify_v christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_v such_o consideration_n as_o these_o but_o rather_o break_v out_o into_o praise_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o bottomless_a sea_n quest._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o knock_v answ._n the_o word_n precedent_n show_v the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o they_o he_o say_v before_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o then_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n now_o by_o so_o sharp_a a_o rebuke_n they_o may_v have_v despair_v therefore_o he_o show_v that_o by_o this_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_v and_o counsel_n he_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v not_o token_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o mercy_n so_o then_o this_o knock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reproof_n threaten_v and_o counsel_n use_v before_o he_o knock_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o such_o thing_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o state_n of_o all_o people_n which_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o and_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v at_o every_o man_n heart_n all_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n reproof_n of_o sin_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o many_o knock_v of_o christ._n a_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v do_v this_o now_o then_o do_v christ_n knock_v thus_o by_o preach_v promise_n and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a dead_a and_o backward_o but_o show_v more_o zeal_n if_o any_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o calling_n knock_v at_o your_o door_n what_o stir_v be_v there_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o be_v meet_v then_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o we_o again_o in_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v our_o conversion_n it_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o turn_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o beat_v upon_o our_o heart_n mark_v further_o this_o knock_n be_v not_o a_o light_n and_o soft_a kind_n of_o knock_v but_o it_o go_v with_o cry_v he_o both_o knock_v and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o earnest_a knock_n of_o one_o that_o will_v fain_o enter_v see_v then_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n knocketh_v so_o earnest_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n we_o again_o ought_v to_o be_v earnest_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n he_o knock_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o we_o must_v according_o by_o god_n grace_v be_v as_o earnest_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o token_n of_o christ_n love_n his_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o sign_n first_o his_o wait_a second_o his_o knock_n and_o that_o join_v with_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o token_n namely_o a_o promise_n of_o fellowship_n with_o they_o after_o their_o conversion_n these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v a_o little_a to_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n mark_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o action_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v christ._n so_o it_o attribute_n to_o man_n will_n a_o action_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o for_o my_o part_n stand_v and_o knock_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v for_o just_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o word_n three_o man_v will_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o worker_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a the_o will_n by_o nature_n will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o work_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o revelation_n or_o special_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o the_o will_n though_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n &_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o move_v it_o it_o move_v itself_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v alter_v when_o god_n move_v it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v man_n will_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n which_o have_v no_o action_n but_o only_o passive_o receive_v and_o impression_n but_o the_o will_n be_v dispose_v move_v and_o stir_v itself_o even_o as_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o burn_v be_v fire_n so_o when_o god_n have_v once_o give_v grace_n the_o will_n move_v the_o mind_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v sin_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v a_o strife_n against_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o the_o will_n in_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n have_v his_o action_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n now_o consider_v these_o three_o action_n concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v as_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n not_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n by_o grace_n as_o fire_n have_v some_o effect_n of_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v kindle_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v and_o believe_v to_o impenitent_a person_n not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n they_o can_v turn_v and_o use_v good_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o such_o person_n when_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n than_o it_o receive_v christ_n when_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n by_o that_o grace_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o receive_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o text_n have_v be_v abuse_v first_o by_o papist_n which_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o conversion_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o set_v open_v the_o heart_n wide_a to_o receive_v christ._n thus_o if_o you_o shall_v humble_v yourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v your_o unworthiness_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n then_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v open_a indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v christ._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o follow_v i_o
other_o interpretation_n only_o i_o will_v here_o note_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o colour_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n may_v so_o convenient_o be_v apply_v to_o rome_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o describe_v she_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v great_a prejudice_n against_o rome_n although_o no_o plain_a proof_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o when_o so_o plain_a argument_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o without_o too_o much_o impudency_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o other_o figure_n and_o dark_a speech_n agree_v according_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conjunction_n that_o rome_n be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o babylon_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n in_o all_o time_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n will_v maintain_v his_o church_n and_o reserve_v at_o the_o least_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v testify_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o spite_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o although_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v murder_v and_o slay_v yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o continual_o stir_v up_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o say_v be_v contain_v that_o when_o the_o beast_n have_v murder_v they_o he_o shall_v envy_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n or_o market_n place_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodoma_n and_o aegyptus_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o rome_n have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v the_o head_n so_o shall_v rome_n persecute_v the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o their_o lord_n be_v murder_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v persecute_v but_o here_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o be_v impudent_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o you_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o at_o the_o first_o i_o give_v warning_n that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v rome_n for_o the_o topographie_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n only_o as_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n but_o for_o the_o regiment_n governance_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o city_n or_o monarchy_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n for_o by_o who_o be_v he_o condemn_v be_v it_o not_o by_o pilate_n the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n be_v he_o adjudge_v to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o treason_n pretend_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n be_v it_o not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n as_o be_v unjust_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n final_o be_v not_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v i_o not_o then_o just_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n when_o by_o the_o roman_a judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o execute_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o when_o pilate_n bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n meaning_n they_o shall_v decree_v some_o light_a punishment_n against_o he_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o judge_v he_o to_o die_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n although_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o because_o pilate_n will_v admit_v no_o accusation_n but_o such_o as_o contain_v a_o crime_n against_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o if_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o call_v it_o that_o great_a city_n which_o term_n can_v never_o be_v speak_v of_o jerusalem_n also_o he_o call_v it_o sodoma_n and_o aegyptus_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o monstrous_a beast_n antichrist_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v often_o call_v babylon_n whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n add_v hereunto_o that_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o great_a city_n spiritual_o call_v babylon_n sodoma_n and_o aegyptus_n be_v mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o bring_v forth_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o monstrous_a beast_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o member_n which_o begin_v with_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o murder_v of_o the_o servant_n and_o by_o this_o plain_a text_n which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n and_o the_o authority_n rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n the_o second_o plain_n and_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n where_o that_o evil_a shape_a beast_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o persecute_v malignant_a church_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o afterward_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n bear_v the_o great_a whore_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o so_o therefore_o will_v compare_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o that_o monstrous_a beast_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o special_o of_o the_o four_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n except_o he_o be_v too_o much_o blind_v with_o forwardness_n and_o perverse_a affection_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o beast_n which_o john_n paint_v out_o be_v the_o same_o that_o daniel_n set_v out_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o leopard_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o former_a monarchy_n be_v unlike_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o four_o empire_n which_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o horn_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o general_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o description_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o so_o like_a and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o this_o beast_n which_o john_n describe_v shall_v be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o daniel_n have_v so_o long_o before_o portrait_v then_o if_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n description_n do_v signify_v the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v it_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o same_o monstrous_a beast_n be_v here_o paint_v out_o in_o this_o revelation_n with_o the_o same_o shape_n colour_n and_o condition_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o babylon_n by_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n where_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o saint_n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o head_n declare_v in_o very_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o
stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o signify_v the_o church_n now_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n chaleng_v to_o himself_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n and_o usurp_v such_o honour_n as_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n accomplish_v another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n which_o in_o this_o revelation_n be_v foreshow_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n interpret_n to_o s._n john_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o bear_v the_o harlot_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n signify_v seven_o hill_n he_o declare_v also_o that_o they_o signify_v seven_o king_n or_o principal_a estate_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n for_o so_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o in_o daniel_n at_o which_o pprophecy_n s._n john_n borrow_v many_o phrase_n of_o these_o seven_o head_n five_a he_o say_v be_v fall_v the_o six_o be_v then_o present_o in_o authority_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o seven_o be_v the_o monstrous_a beast_n antichrist_n that_o be_v both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o nero_n the_o first_o persecute_v paynim_n be_v come_v and_o go_v and_o domitian_n another_o persecutor_n by_o who_o tyranny_n s._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n where_o he_o see_v and_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v then_o in_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o monarchy_n or_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n no_o man_n will_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n else_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a exposition_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o have_v have_v seven_o principal_a state_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n the_o first_o state_n of_o king_n the_o second_o of_o consul_n the_o three_o of_o decemviri_fw-la the_o four_o of_o dictator_n the_o five_o of_o triumvir_n the_o six_o of_o caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o pope_n now_o five_o of_o these_o state_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n be_v fall_v and_o abolish_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n the_o six_o which_o be_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a beast_n itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n reviue_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o beast_n that_o sometime_o be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o then_o much_o decay_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v although_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n which_o power_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o chief_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o beast_n although_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o in_o the_o account_n he_o stand_v for_o two_o for_o he_o be_v that_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o eight_o also_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v double_a authority_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o in_o this_o exposition_n all_o thing_n agree_v most_o apt_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o time_n the_o scripture_n warn_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o he_o which_o be_v needle_n if_o any_o open_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o heathen_a man_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n shall_v deceive_v any_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o to_o deface_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o show_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o that_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n to_o have_v perform_v the_o full_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o so_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n john_n account_v antichrist_n for_o one_o that_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n &_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v never_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o a_o false_a prophet_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mahomet_n who_o never_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o uphold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n altogether_o without_o the_o church_n by_o these_o argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o see_v babylon_n be_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o babylon_n be_v antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v according_a to_o my_o text_n that_o rome_n be_v fall_v if_o babylon_n be_v fall_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o entreat_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o severe_a judgement_n against_o babylon_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v her_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n which_o the_o angel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o she_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v she_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o compare_v unto_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o right_a judgement_n drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n for_o as_o these_o two_o vice_n do_v allure_v man_n to_o commit_v they_o by_o covet_v of_o vain_a delectation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o even_o so_o babylon_n have_v entice_v all_o man_n like_o another_o circe_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o delectable_a error_n and_o to_o commit_v most_o filthy_a fornication_n with_o her_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n none_o be_v so_o pleasant_a as_o popery_n be_v in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v obtain_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o sleep_v in_o they_o in_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o cause_v so_o many_o willing_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v without_o check_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o else_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o cause_n of_o security_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whether_o be_v cause_n of_o security_n that_o which_o teach_v no_o
give_v of_o god_n for_o in_o john_n his_o body_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n be_v benumb_v he_o neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o god_n second_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o he_o and_o their_o mind_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n not_o hinder_v by_o any_o fantasy_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o asleep_a and_o quiet_a than_o the_o mind_n have_v best_a opportunity_n to_o attend_v and_o mark_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o imprint_v deep_o in_o memory_n thing_n reveal_v here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a care_n of_o god_n doctrine_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o vision_n by_o sense_n imperfect_o but_o that_o they_o may_v thorough_o understand_v know_v believe_v and_o carry_v they_o away_o in_o faithful_a memory_n he_o deliver_v they_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o trance_n the_o mind_n then_o be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v with_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n but_o free_v from_o the_o same_o the_o like_a care_n have_v he_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v constant_o believe_v and_o faithful_o remember_v those_o vision_n he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n inward_a or_o outward_a and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v a_o thing_n to_o other_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v to_o believe_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o hold_v it_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o well_o in_o memory_n this_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v more_o thorough_o to_o believe_v more_o constant_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o more_o faithful_o this_o teach_v minister_n that_o they_o must_v have_v also_o the_o through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n believe_v it_o constant_o and_o remember_v it_o careful_o now_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v trance_n as_o they_o have_v but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n preacher_n student_n and_o hearer_n do_v know_v then_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a text_n man_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o remember_v it_o then_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o those_o which_o in_o study_v of_o divinity_n use_v will_v rather_o read_v ancient_a write_n of_o man_n nay_o the_o base_a write_n of_o of_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a friar_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v this_o vision_n &_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o have_v it_o so_o make_v full_o know_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v that_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n yet_o the_o lord_n add_v more_o knowledge_n to_o his_o former_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o say_v justify_v to_o he_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v s._n john_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o in_o most_o full_a manner_n even_o so_o all_o that_o have_v care_n to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o add_v daily_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v it_o so_o we_o see_v why_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o increase_v not_o but_o wax_v worse_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v for_o if_o they_o do_v then_o to_o he_o which_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o add_v nay_o contrary_o when_o we_o be_v negligent_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o spirit_n indeed_o but_o not_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o see_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o isaiah_n 29._o 10._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o four_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v grant_v to_o s._n john_n this_o day_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v by_o we_o sunday_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o on_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v bury_v the_o even_a of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o friday_n and_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_a their_o whole_a sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n and_o rise_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o this_o first_o day_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o sabbath_n in_o which_o day_n they_o worship_v god_n solemn_o it_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v to_o his_o service_n among_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v know_v three_o point_n first_o who_o change_v this_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n second_o for_o what_o cause_n three_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n power_n to_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o any_o other_o day_n than_o this_o seven_o day_n the_o changer_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a emperor_n change_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n either_o by_o voice_n or_o instinct_n for_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o they_o deliver_v this_o &_o enjoin_v this_o sabath_n to_o the_o church_n although_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ._n that_o they_o enjoin_v this_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o sabbath_n to_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o for_o paul_n ordain_v that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o ordain_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o appoint_v it_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o christ._n now_o the_o day_n of_o collect_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v than_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o collection_n for_o before_o that_o collection_n there_o go_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o christ_n first_o to_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v then_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o mass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o but_o because_o in_o it_o we_o offer_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n mittendo_fw-la but_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o so_o give_v the_o name_n to_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o appoint_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o observe_v any_o other_o day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o in_o one_o case_n when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o old_a sabbath_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o that_o same_o day_n which_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a christ_n will_v celebrate_v and_o